condemn_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n and_o final_o decree_v a_o general_a subscription_n to_o be_v make_v to_o these_o constitution_n for_o not_o conform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o country_n although_o they_o have_v be_v animate_v unto_o that_o refusal_n as_o well_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o 5._o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o king_n lenity_n so_o abuse_v may_v not_o turn_v to_o fury_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n to_o call_v back_o most_o of_o their_o old_a soldier_n from_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o officer_n from_o such_o command_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o to_o maintain_v they_o intercept_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay_v great_a tax_n on_o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n from_o the_o state_n unite_v with_o who_o they_o go_v on_o ticket_n and_o long_a day_n of_o payment_n for_o want_v of_o ready_a money_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o the_o king_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n or_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o that_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o they_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n who_o tenderness_n when_o they_o once_o perceive_v and_o know_v withal_o how_o many_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o he_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o pacification_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o for_o the_o present_a from_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o provide_v better_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v able_a to_o divert_v or_o break_v such_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o retire_v his_o force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v his_o soldier_n a_o licence_n to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a house_n but_o the_o scot_n present_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n put_v hard_a pressure_n on_o the_o king_n party_n than_o before_o they_o suffer_v keep_v all_o their_o officer_n in_o pay_n by_o their_o messenger_n and_o letter_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o support_v and_o succour_n by_o who_o encourage_v underhand_o and_o open_o countenance_v by_o some_o agent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o france_n they_o enter_v into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n make_v their_o way_n to_o that_o invasion_n by_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o rebellion_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n 6._o and_o now_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o proceed_n 1640._o than_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o a_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o april_n for_o grant_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n which_o else_o have_v blast_v his_o design_n and_o open_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n this_o put_v the_o discontent_a rabble_n into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o they_o violent_o assault_v lambeth-house_n but_o be_v as_o valiant_o repulse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n break_v open_v all_o the_o prison_n in_o southwark_n and_o release_v all_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o find_v commit_v for_o their_o inconformity_n benstead_n the_o ringleader_n in_o these_o tumult_n be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o whole_a proceed_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o k._n edward_z the_o 3_o d_o for_o punish_v all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v great_a danger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n than_o either_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o the_o tumult_n in_o southwark_n be_v a_o petition_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o york_n subscribe_v by_o sundry_a nobleman_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n conclude_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n carry_v by_o the_o lord_n mandevil_n and_o the_o lord_n howard_n of_o escrigg_n and_o final_o present_v on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o which_o it_o be_v petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o present_a war_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o call_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n among_o which_o some_o pretend_a innovation_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o such_o grievance_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v there_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o receive_v such_o condign_a punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n require_v this_o hasten_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o peer_n at_o york_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v think_v extort_a by_o their_o importunity_n 7._o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v put_v by_o such_o english_a force_n as_o lay_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tine_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o newborn_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o newcastle_n deface_v the_o goodly_a church_n of_o durham_n bring_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tee_n under_o contribution_n and_o tax_v the_o people_n to_o all_o payment_n at_o their_o only_a pleasure_n the_o council_n of_o peer_n and_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o scot_n prepare_v the_o king_n to_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o the_o manage_n whereof_o be_v chief_o leave_v unto_o those_o lord_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o petition_n before_o remember_v but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n come_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v desirous_a to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n the_o treaty_n be_v adjourn_v to_o london_n which_o give_v the_o scot_n a_o more_o dangerous_a opportunity_n to_o infect_v that_o city_n than_o all_o their_o emissary_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o open_o appear_v what_o great_a power_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o party_n in_o that_o city_n which_o animate_v pennington_n attend_v with_o some_o hundred_o of_o inferior_a note_n to_o tender_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o he_o give_v thereby_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o vote_v down_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o decry_v the_o power_n of_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n for_o make_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n which_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_a until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o general_a terror_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o impeach_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n must_v be_v single_v out_o inform_v against_o by_o scandalous_a article_n and_o those_o article_n print_v without_o any_o consideration_n either_o true_a or_o false_a 1641._o 8._o and_o though_o a_o convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sit_v yet_o to_o increase_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o falling-church_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o a_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o some_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a divine_n be_v call_v as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o general_o be_v of_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n principle_n by_o they_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o many_o passage_n
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n â—b_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
christ._n a_o form_n whereof_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o be_v a_o new_a nothing_o and_o of_o cartwright_n do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n 1582._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o cartwright_n act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v project_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degrâ—â—s_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkâ—il_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_n 8._o anno_fw-la 158â—_n there_o to_o coâ—fer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o what_o â—eâ—used_v as_o namely_o apparel_n matter_n form_n holiday_n fast_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a meeting_n hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v and_o what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o both_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v by_o william_n reynod_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o then_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parishâ—churches_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o profane_a to_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o fact_n of_o holiday_n cross_v in_o baptism_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o alteration_n be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o be_v last_o print_v as_o namely_o that_o of_o richard_n jugg_n before_o remember_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n walk_v on_o more_o secure_o because_o the_o state_n be_v whole_o exercise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n on_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o queen_n thereby_o to_o re-advance_a the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v on_o no_o other_o score_n then_o that_o of_o their_o notorious_a enmity_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n 26._o about_o this_o time_n it_o also_o be_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n their_o follower_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n and_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o title_n thus_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n must_v be_v call_v the_o godly_a the_o elect_n the_o righteous_a all_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o name_n their_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o richard_n robert_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o some_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o mere_o hebrew_a and_o not_o profane_v with_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o northampton_n call_v hodgkingson_n have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a repair_v to_o snape_n before_o mention_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o motion_n but_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o some_o name_n allow_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o name_v it_o richard_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o this_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v which_o when_o the_o godfather_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v back_o unchristened_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o and_o cartwright_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v child_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o name_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o like_a which_o rule_n though_o calculate_v like_o a_o common_a almanac_n for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o island_n only_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n such_o be_v their_o humour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o fall_v short_o after_o on_o another_o fancy_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n as_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n they_o give_v such_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o out_o of_o which_o forge_n come_v their_o accept_v ash_n consolation_n dust_n deliverance_n discipline_n earth_n freegift_n fight-the_a good_a fight-of-faith_n from_o above_o joy-again_a kill-sin_n more-fruit_n more-tryal_n praiseâ—god_o reformation_n tribunal_n the-lord-is-nee_a thankful_a with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o contemptible_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o these_o new_a invention_n 27._o some_o stop_n they_o have_v in_o their_o proceed_n which_o may_v have_v terrify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a from_o adventure_v further_o but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a the_o queen_n have_v entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1581._o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o only_a survive_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n for_o the_o negotiate_v whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr simier_n a_o most_o complete_a courtier_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o that_o king_n by_o who_o the_o business_n be_v solicit_v with_o such_o dexterity_n that_o the_o match_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v full_o make_v the_o puritan_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o clamour_n as_o if_o this_o maâ—ch_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o reduction_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o fear_v more_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n than_o any_o other_o danger_n which_o can_v happen_v by_o it_o the_o queen_n take_v care_n to_o tie_v the_o duke_n to_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n and_o have_v cause_v campâ—an_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o his_o be_v here_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o catholic_n party_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o fear_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o simere_n pass_v between_o greenwich_n and_o london_n before_o
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
whatsoever_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o gift_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v be_v repute_v deem_v and_o take_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o authorise_v for_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n in_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o receive_v all_o advantage_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o which_o ordination_n a_o learned_a tractate_n be_v set_v out_o by_o dr._n bohe_n chaplain_n sometime_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n first_o and_o of_o durham_n afterward_o never_o since_o answer_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o either_o scot_n or_o english_a next_o after_o come_v the_o directory_n or_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n accompany_v with_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o three_o of_o january_n for_o authorise_v the_o say_a directory_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o for_o suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n repeal_n all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o abrogate_a all_o the_o ancient_a and_o establish_a festival_n that_o so_o saint_n sabbath_n as_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o directory_n to_o the_o end_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o pronounce_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o authorize_v it_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o learned_o evince_v by_o dr._n hammond_n than_o new_o make_v a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v all_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a man_n yet_o neither_o learning_n nor_o reason_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o new_a assembly_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 41._o for_o on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1645_o another_o ordinance_n come_v thunder_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n with_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o disperse_v and_o use_v thereof_o but_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n under_o several_a penalty_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v to_o his_o winter-quarter_n he_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o november_n command_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n notwithstanding_o any_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o those_o notable_a benefit_n which_o have_v for_o eighty_o year_n redound_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n he_o next_o observe_v that_o by_o abolish_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n a_o way_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a for_o all_o ignorant_a factious_a and_o evil_a man_n to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v they_o never_o so_o erroneous_a to_o mislead_v people_n into_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o no_o conscientious_a can_v say_v amen_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o parish-church_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o the_o say_a directory_n shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v admit_v receive_v or_o use_v the_o say_v pretend_a ordinance_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o his_o majesty_n speed_v no_o better_a by_o his_o proclamation_n than_o the_o two_o doctor_n do_v before_o by_o their_o learned_a argument_n for_o if_o he_o have_v find_v little_a or_o no_o obedience_n to_o his_o proclamation_n when_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o victorious_a and_o successful_a army_n he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v ruinate_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 42._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o foot_n and_o three_o thousand_o horse_n take_v the_o dragoon_n into_o the_o reckon_n break_v into_o england_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n anno_fw-la 1643_o and_o march_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n without_o opposition_n there_o they_o receive_v a_o stop_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n with_o his_o northern_a army_n and_o entertain_v the_o time_n with_o some_o petit_fw-fr skirmish_n till_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o the_o surprise_n of_o selby_n by_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v towards_o york_n with_o all_o his_o force_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o place_n on_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o north_n do_v depend_v especial_o the_o scot_n march_v after_o he_o amain_o and_o besiege_v that_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n who_o by_o the_o house_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v worsted_n the_o great_a army_n of_o prince_n rupert_n at_o marston-moor_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n york_n yield_v on_o composition_n upon_o that_o day_n fortnight_n the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n with_o many_o gentleman_n of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n ship_v themselves_o for_o france_n and_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o newcastle_n take_v in_o by_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o october_n than_o next_o follow_v more_o fortunate_a be_v his_o majesty_n with_o his_o southern_a army_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o retire_v from_o oxon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o force_n under_o essex_n and_o waller_n do_v appear_v before_o it_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o waller_n shall_v pursue_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n shall_v march_v westward_o to_o reduce_v those_o country_n and_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o show_v its_o self_n in_o its_o proper_a colour_n for_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v their_o army_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n from_o his_o evil_a councillor_n those_o evil_a councillor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o oxon_n and_o the_o king_n only_o hunt_v by_o his_o insolent_a enemy_n but_o the_o king_n have_v total_o break_v waller_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n march_v after_o essex_n into_o devonshire_n and_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o cornwall_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o room_n for_o forage_v nor_o hope_v of_o succour_n he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v inglorious_o in_o a_o skiff_n or_o cockboat_n and_o leave_v his_o army_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n but_o his_o horse_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o king_n give_v quarter_n to_o the_o foot_n reserve_v to_o himself_o their_o cannon_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o here_o again_o the_o war_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v end_v if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v his_o good_a fortune_n and_o march_v to_o london_n before_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v unite_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o manchester_n be_v return_v from_o the_o northern_a service_n but_o set_v down_o before_o plymouth_n now_o as_o he_o do_v before_o gloucester_n the_o last_o year_n he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o be_v fight_v withal_o at_o newberry_n in_o his_o come_n back_o where_o neither_o side_n can_v boast_v of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n 43._o but_o howsoever_o have_v gain_v some_o reputation_n by_o his_o western_a action_n the_o house_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o accept_v his_o offer_n of_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o he_o for_o a_o accommodation_n this_o he_o have_v offer_v by_o his_o message_n from_o evesham_n on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n immediate_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o waller_n and_o press_v it_o by_o another_o from_o tavestock_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o september_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o these_o they_o hearken_v not_o at_o first_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o out-cry_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o condescend_v at_o last_o appoint_v vxbridg_n for_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n for_o the_o
the_o six_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v again_o restore_v knox_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o cox_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o baffle_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o fellow_n inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o queen_n mary_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jesabel_n and_o a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n son_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o be_v nero._n knox_n hereupon_o depart_v by_o moonlight_n but_o howsoever_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o retire_v to_o geneva_n leave_v the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o hiâ—_n first_o come_v thither_o but_o cox_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a calvin_n favour_n may_v be_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n without_o his_o advice_n not_o without_o some_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o withstand_v their_o do_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o calvin_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o return_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o adherent_n coxo_fw-la &_o gregalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o bear_v date_n june_n 14._o 1555._o 19_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v first_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o write_v soon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_o signify_v to_o dr._n samson_n a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o frankfort_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v stand_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n and_o further_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o stand_v on_o most_o for_o not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o form_n establish_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v receive_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o moderation_n in_o the_o present_a business_n though_o nothing_o be_v therein_o remit_v by_o cox_n and_o his_o and_o howsoever_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o speak_v next_o touch_v their_o bauâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v of_o cross_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o superstition_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v draw_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o dregs_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a ceremony_n which_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n wrong_v if_o he_o call_v they_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v a_o order_n for_o themselves_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a piety_n and_o less_o brotherly_a love_n on_o any_o clancular_a information_n to_o call_v knox_n in_o question_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n n_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n by_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n by_z which_o other_o also_o be_v inflame_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v write_v howsoever_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o who_o intent_n to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o violate_v the_o league_n of_o their_o friendship_n by_o their_o separation_n with_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n many_o of_o the_o schismatical_a party_n remove_v from_o frankfort_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o geneva_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v whittingham_n knox_n goodman_n and_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n francis_n knollis_n ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o carry_v descend_v from_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o man_n grow_v very_o great_a with_o calvin_n with_o who_o good_a leave_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o congregation_n choose_v knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o point_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o labour_v to_o promore_o in_o england_n and_o actual_o do_v effect_v in_o scotland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a disturbance_n of_o either_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o again_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v render_v the_o design_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unprosperous_a to_o which_o end_n he_o address_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o january_n 1558_o in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o a_o reformation_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v such_o a_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o that_o cause_n require_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o a_o pure_a invocate_v and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o settle_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v of_o its_o former_a filth_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o england_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o purity_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o what_o else_o can_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o expression_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o two_o last_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o though_o more_o pure_a but_o find_v no_o such_o good_a return_n to_o either_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o such_o english_a zealot_n as_o he_o have_v train_v up_o at_o geneva_n or_o otherwise_o have_v settle_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o decry_v as_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slacken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n he_o recommend_v the_o general_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n of_o beza_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v both_o in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n of_o who_o pragmaticalness_n in_o pursue_v this_o design_n against_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v all_o establish_a order_n of_o this_o church_n his_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heen_n silence_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o their_o inconformity_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_a at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n 20._o there_o happen_v another_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o mr._n john_n hooper_n have_v well_o deserve_v by_o his_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v some_o book_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n will_v enough_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o at_o zurick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n where_o there_o
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o her_o assumption_n when_o the_o like_a outrage_n be_v commit_v in_o other_o place_n for_o not_o content_a to_o jeer_v and_o taunt_v they_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o first_o they_o fall_v to_o word_n and_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o from_o blow_n to_o wound_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n 31._o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o essay_n of_o the_o follow_a mischief_n for_o on_o the_o same_o day_n seven-night_n be_v not_o only_o more_o numerous_a but_o better_o arm_v they_o flock_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o evening-service_n which_o be_v end_v they_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o door_n for_o fear_n that_o some_o disturbance_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o marot_n meet_a wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o such_o a_o holy_a exercise_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o may_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o some_o preparation_n which_o fit_a of_o devotion_n be_v over_o they_o first_o pull_v down_o a_o massy_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n afterward_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o other_o saint_n as_o they_o find_v advance_v there_o on_o their_o several_a pedestal_n some_o of_o they_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o some_o thrust_a sword_n into_o their_o side_n and_o other_o hagle_v of_o their_o head_n with_o bill_n and_o axe_n in_o which_o work_n as_o many_o be_v employ_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o other_o get_v upon_o the_o altar_n cast_v down_o the_o sacred_a plate_n deface_v the_o picture_n and_o disfigure_v the_o painting_n on_o the_o wall_n whilst_o some_o with_o ladder_n climb_v the_o organ_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o with_o like_a horrible_a violence_n destroy_v the_o image_n in_o the_o window_n or_o rather_o break_v the_o window_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a host_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n carouse_v such_o wine_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o grease_v their_o shoe_n with_o that_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v oil_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o such_o dispatch_n that_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o europe_n rich_o adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o massy_a image_n of_o brass_n and_o marble_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o seventy_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n deface_v so_o miserable_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a beauty_n proud_a of_o which_o fortunate_a success_n they_o break_v into_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o they_o act_v over_o the_o same_o spoil_n and_o outrageous_a insolence_n and_o afterward_o force_v open_a the_o door_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o carry_v away_o all_o their_o consecrate_a furniture_n enter_v their_o storehouse_n seize_v on_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v off_o their_o wine_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o money_n plate_n and_o wardrobe_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a not_o spare_v any_o public_a library_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o with_o infinite_a sum_n the_o havoc_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o great_a church_n only_o be_v value_v at_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n by_o indifferent_a rate_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gaunt_n and_o oudenard_n and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o they_o the_o severalty_n whereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o flanders_n only_o no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o consecrate_a place_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n thus_o deface_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n 32._o the_o news_n of_o these_o intolerable_a outrage_n be_v post_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o court_n at_o brussels_n occasion_v the_o governess_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o see_v her_o error_n in_o send_v back_o her_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o improvident_a dismission_n of_o the_o prudent_a cardinal_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o counsel_n she_o have_v so_o happy_o preserve_v those_o province_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o then_o she_o find_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o information_n which_o count_n mansfield_n give_v she_o touch_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o france_n from_o whence_o come_v most_o of_o these_o new_a preacher_n to_o imbroyl_n the_o netherlands_o which_o till_o that_o time_n she_o look_v on_o as_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o disease_n that_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v and_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v so_o fare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n with_o these_o distemper_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o height_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o have_v call_v together_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v she_o find_v the_o count_n of_o mansfield_n aremberg_n and_o barlamont_n cheerful_o offer_v their_o assistance_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o egmont_n horn_n and_o orange_n who_o brother_n count_n lodowick_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o present_a mischief_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n so_o that_o she_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o indeed_o she_o dare_v not_o for_o present_o a_o secret_a rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o religion_n she_o shall_v immediate_o see_v all_o the_o church_n in_o brussels_n fire_v the_o priest_n murder_v and_o herself_o imprison_v for_o fear_v whereof_o though_o she_o take_v all_o safe_a course_n for_o she_o own_o security_n yet_o she_o find_v none_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o grant_n of_o some_o of_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n by_o which_o the_o province_n for_o the_o present_a do_v enjoy_v some_o quiet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o like_o a_o intermission_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n for_o present_o hereupon_o she_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o church_n in_o machlin_n antwerp_n and_o tournay_n which_o till_o then_o have_v never_o be_v permit_v but_o that_o at_o vtrecht_n they_o have_v drive_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o the_o bosch_n have_v force_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n in_o geneva_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o complete_a their_o insolence_n she_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o like_a tumult_n raise_v at_o amsterdam_n where_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a rabble_n have_v break_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_n deface_v all_o consecrate_a thing_n beat_v and_o stone_v out_o the_o religious_a person_n not_o without_o wound_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a senator_n who_o oppose_v their_o do_n 33._o provoke_v with_o these_o indignity_n she_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o therein_o she_o have_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o good_a assurance_n of_o assistance_n from_o such_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o still_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o news_n whereof_o so_o startâ—es_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a prince_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o potent_a monarch_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v countenance_v against_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o cojoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o three_o thousand_o book_n of_o calvinian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o disperse_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v busy_v in_o look_v to_o his_o
pardon_n and_o when_o man_n once_o be_v bring_v unto_o such_o a_o condition_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o either_o carry_v away_o the_o â—arland_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n or_o otherwise_o live_v like_o slave_n or_o die_v like_o traitor_n but_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o institutes_n in_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a country_n such_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la have_v exercise_v over_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n sometime_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o consul_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o of_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o he_o say_v at_o least_o if_o they_o restrain_v not_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o want_v only_o insult_v upon_o or_o oppress_v the_o subject_n so_o great_a a_o master_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o some_o apt_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n who_o will_v reduce_v his_o rule_n to_o practice_n and_o justify_v their_o practice_n by_o such_o great_a authority_n 54._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o unseasonable_a publication_n of_o such_o a_o unprecedented_a sentence_n few_o of_o the_o province_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o such_o strong_a town_n as_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n be_v either_o force_v unto_o their_o duty_n or_o otherwise_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n to_o keep_v who_o busy_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trouble_v his_o affair_n in_o holland_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n put_v the_o brabander_n who_o privilege_n will_v best_o bear_v it_o to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o man_n than_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o then_o in_o no_o small_a possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v by_o the_o naval_a power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o land-force_n of_o the_o other_o what_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o the_o young_a duke_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n find_v there_o a_o entertainment_n so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o expectation_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v see_v to_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o a_o future_a marriage_n the_o news_n thereof_o post_v present_o to_o the_o low_a country_n by_o the_o lord_n aldegund_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o court_n where_o it_o be_v welcome_v both_o in_o antwerp_n and_o other_o place_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o celebrate_v by_o discharge_v of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n both_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o such_o ship_n as_o then_o lay_v on_o the_o river_n after_o which_o triumph_n come_v the_o duke_n accompany_v by_o some_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o be_v invest_v solemn_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o limburg_n the_o marquisate_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n and_o the_o lordship_n of_o machlin_n which_o action_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistorian_n calvinist_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o their_o common_a principle_n they_o be_v grow_v very_o strong_a in_o antwerp_n where_o philip_n lord_n of_o aldegund_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a be_v deputy_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o most_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o low_a estate_n that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o by_o duke_n francis_n their_o new-made_a sovereign_n upon_o condition_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o abdicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o permission_n have_v be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o significancie_n if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o can_v have_v free_o exercise_v the_o same_o without_o it_o but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o concur_v most_o powerful_o in_o confer_v this_o new_a honour_n on_o he_o he_o quick_o find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o airy_a title_n keep_v all_o power_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o honourable_a servant_n and_o bind_v to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o mighty_a master_n in_o time_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v wrought_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a power_n but_o be_v young_a and_o ill_o advise_v he_o rash_o enterprise_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antwerp_n of_o which_o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o plot_n he_o return_v inglorious_o into_o france_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v 55._o and_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v come_v to_o play_v his_o last_o part_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n his_o wind_a wit_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v his_o province_n in_o some_o term_n of_o peace_n by_o keep_v don_n john_n exercise_v by_o the_o general_a state_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n no_o less_o busy_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_a holland_n and_o zealand_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n but_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o some_o secret_a practice_n the_o first_o whereof_o appear_v not_o possible_a and_o the_o last_o ignoble_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o prevail_v at_o last_o above_o all_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o thereupon_o a_o desperate_a young_a fellow_n be_v engage_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o he_o attempt_v by_o discharge_v a_o pistol_n in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v at_o antwerp_n attend_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n so_o that_o he_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o be_v recover_v of_o that_o blow_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o shoot_v with_o three_o poison_n bullet_n by_o one_o balthasar_n gerard_n a_o burgundian_n bear_v who_o he_o have_v late_o take_v into_o his_o service_n which_o murder_n be_v commit_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n 1584._o when_o he_o have_v live_v but_o fifty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n over_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n by_o as_o many_o wife_n on_o anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n of_o egmont_n earl_n of_o bucen_n he_o beget_v philip_n earl_n of_o bucen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n he_o be_v father_n of_o grave_a maurice_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v commander_n general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n his_o elder_a brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n and_o final_o by_o his_o four_o wife_n lovise_v daughter_n of_o gasper_n colligny_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n for_o of_o his_o three_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n he_o have_v never_o a_o son_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o prince_n henry_n frederick_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1625_o become_v successor_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o his_o land_n title_n and_o command_v which_o henry_n by_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o solmes_n be_v father_n of_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n who_o marry_v the_o princess_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o expectation_n anno_fw-la 1650_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n of_o a_o post-humous_a son_n who_o after_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o william_n and_o be_v now_o the_o only_a survive_a hope_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a family_n 56._o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a william_n 1584._o who_o we_o leave_v welter_v in_o his_o blood_n at_o delft_n in_o holland_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a possession_n and_o estate_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n too_o large_a for_o so_o great_a a_o fortune_n for_o beside_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n and_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v possess_v in_o right_a of_o his_o first_o wife_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o bucen_n in_o gelderland_n as_o also_o of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o lerdame_n and_o iselstine_n in_o holland_n
grammatical_o comport_v withal_o it_o be_v then_o plead_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n who_o have_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n that_o no_o other_o method_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o public_a write_n under_o which_o name_n as_o those_o of_o beza_n judgement_n which_o embrace_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v so_o do_v they_o several_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n do_v either_o countenance_n their_o doctrine_n or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o such_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stamp_n and_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n before_o those_o that_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n embrace_v the_o melancthonian_n way_n of_o predestination_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o it_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friesland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o harding_n bergius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n that_o from_o he_o clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o lie_v man_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la velluanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1554_o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o french_a preacher_n have_v obtrude_v on_o they_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeka_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_v that_o gallicus_n snecanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o county_n of_o west-friesland_n esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v then_o as_o of_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o rotterdam_n do_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anticalvinian_a and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o holmannus_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi by_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o man_n live_v and_o write_v who_o be_v here_o remember_v what_o else_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o party_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o it_o 62._o next_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tactic_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o calvinian_a brethren_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o mass_n then_o by_o abolish_n the_o missal_n nor_o any_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o suppress_v all_o such_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o translate_n david_n psalm_n into_o dutch_a meter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o french_a psalm_n of_o marrot_n and_o beza_n meter_n be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o that_o people_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v by_o the_o book_n though_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o their_o sing_n by_o the_o book_n in_o set_a tune_n and_o number_n impose_v not_o as_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o praise_v as_o read_v out_o of_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v but_o they_o know_v well_o the_o influence_n which_o music_n have_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v suppress_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o sing_v they_o will_v have_v and_o hymn_n in_o meter_n as_o well_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n as_o to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n and_o manifest_v their_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o will_v not_o sing_v with_o organ_n for_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n but_o whether_o for_o civil_a entertainment_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o to_o compose_v and_o settle_v their_o affection_n for_o religious_a office_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v the_o like_a they_o also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a weekly_a and_o set-time_n of_o fast_v which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o aerius_n they_o devour_v at_o once_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o to_o which_o they_o enure_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o train_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o fast_o observe_v but_o when_o some_o public_a great_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o then_o but_o half-fast_a neither_o as_o in_o other_o place_n make_v amends_o at_o night_n for_o the_o day_n forbearance_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o feed_v most_o on_o fish_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v for_o a_o variety_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o out_o of_o state-craft_n to_o encourage_v or_o maintain_v a_o trade_n which_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o rather_o as_o a_o civil_a then_o religious_a fast._n 63._o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o more_o deface_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o suppress_v all_o those_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o ancient_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o festival_n together_o with_o their_o eve_n or_o vigil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o ascribe_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o name_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o day_n that_o they_o also_o take_v away_o those_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o savour_n christ_n which_o though_o retain_v among_o the_o swisser_n will_v not_o down_o with_o calvin_n and_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v reprobate_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n and_o in_o these_o with_o other_o and_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o religious_a meeting_n yet_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o attribute_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n to_o it_o which_o may_v entitle_v they_o to_o some_o superstition_n they_o keep_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bestow_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o the_o morning_n in_o god_n public_a service_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o profit_n shall_v advise_v or_o their_o pleasure_n tempt_v they_o and_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o afternoon-meeting_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o one_o of_o their_o first_o synod_n that_o namely_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n 1574_o 68_o that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening-prayer_n have_v be_v omit_v they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o admit_v shall_v be_v discontinue_v and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evening-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v their_o evening_n
by_o they_o without_o the_o queen_n notice_n and_o consent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hold_v without_o her_o notice_n because_o she_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o have_v appoint_v time_n for_o their_o public_a convention_n but_o as_o to_o her_o allowance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o disallowance_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v assembly_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o â—reedom_n of_o assembly_n be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o suppress_v which_o can_v not_o long_o subsist_v without_o they_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o demurrer_n concern_v the_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n prompt_v they_o to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o her_o majesty_n view_n and_o to_o solicit_v she_o by_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v for_o her_o royal-assent_n but_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o compass_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v the_o church_n plant_v with_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o certain_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o minister_n till_o that_o time_n have_v liuâ—d_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o benevolence_n as_o be_v raise_v for_o they_o on_o the_o people_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n and_o alienate_v in_o long_a lease_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v small_a when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a exceed_o impair_v since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o necessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o court._n to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o other_o two_o part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o the_o part_n assign_v to_o she_o shall_v maintain_v the_o minister_n this_o order_n bear_v date_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o solicitor_n who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a patrimony_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o knox_n among_o other_o so_o dislike_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n by_o which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 36._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o seditious_a and_o uncharitable_a â—urâ—â—ses_n of_o their_o hotheaded_a preacher_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o certain_a of_o her_o officer_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o say_v three_o part_n but_o cut_v of_o â—t_a to_o assign_v such_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n to_o some_o of_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n unto_o some_o three_o hundred_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o ledington_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v pay_v the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n will_v hardly_o find_v the_o queen_n a_o new_a pair_n of_o shoe_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n vehement_o exclaim_v against_o these_o assignment_n and_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o dumb_a dog_n and_o idle-belly_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o themselves_o good_a man_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o they_o rail_v with_o no_o less_o bitterness_n against_o the_o laird_n of_o pittarow_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o their_o paymaster_n general_n and_o use_v to_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o good_a laird_n of_o pittarow_n comptroller_n of_o her_o majesty_n household_n be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o pay_v master_n or_o comptroller_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o any_o favour_n from_o she_o in_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o their_o stipend_n that_o they_o dispute_v open_o against_o that_o title_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o which_o she_o pay_v they_o by_o some_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o part_n have_v appertain_v to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o other_o that_o she_o have_v no_o better_a title_n thereunto_o whether_o she_o keep_v they_o to_o herself_o or_o divide_v they_o among_o her_o servant_n then_o have_v the_o soldier_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o divide_v his_o garment_n 37._o it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o these_o debate_n 1562._o that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o good_a news_n from_o her_o friend_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o merry_a betake_v herself_o to_o dance_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o recreation_n till_o after_o midnight_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o knox_n who_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o she_o at_o all_o time_n to_o observe_v her_o action_n the_o pulpit_n must_v needs_o ring_v of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v he_o choose_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n viz._n and_o now_o understand_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n discourse_v on_o which_o text_n he_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n the_o vanity_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o prince_n against_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o those_o in_o who_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n appear_v report_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o report_n beget_v a_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o knox_n in_o which_o she_o must_v come_v off_o with_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o knox_n tell_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o just_a recompense_n that_o god_n give_v the_o stubborn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v oft_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o their_o great_a displeasure_n to_o which_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v he_o fox_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o do_v not_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o odious_a act_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o god_n in_o cause_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v to_o recompense_v the_o dance_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n the_o queen_n desire_v after_o much_o other_o talk_n between_o they_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o distaste_v he_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o she_o in_o private_a and_o she_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v know_v their_o offence_n that_o if_o she_o please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n she_o may_v then_o know_v what_o he_o like_v or_o dislike_v as_o well_o in_o herself_o as_o any_o other_o
france_n for_o demolish_n all_o religious_a house_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o cathedral_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v involve_v in_o the_o general_a ruin_n only_o the_o church_n at_o glasco_n do_v escape_v that_o storm_n and_o remain_v till_o this_o time_n undefaced_a in_o its_o former_a glory_n but_o now_o become_v a_o very_a great_a eyesore_n to_o andrew_n melvin_n by_o who_o practice_n and_o solicitation_n it_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o some_o zealous_a magistrate_n that_o it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v demolish_v that_o the_o material_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o some_o lesser_a church_n in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o mason_n quarrier_n and_o other_o workman_n who_o service_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v those_o magistrate_n to_o this_o act_n of_o ruin_n be_v the_o resort_v of_o some_o people_n to_o that_o church_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n the_o huge_a vastness_n of_o the_o fabric_n which_o make_v it_o incommodious_a in_o respect_n of_o hear_v and_o especial_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o old_a idolatrous_a monument_n which_o only_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n but_o the_o business_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o city_n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o deprive_v their_o city_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v beginning_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o speed_v the_o business_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o resolute_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o pull_v down_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v bury_v under_o it_o the_o workman_n upon_o this_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o insurrection_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o business_n into_o his_o protection_n allow_v the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o lay_v command_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v appear_v most_o eager_a in_o the_o prosecution_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o business_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n add_v withal_o that_o too_o many_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v already_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o more_o abuse_n of_o such_o ill_a example_n 40._o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o george_n buchanan_n 1580._o a_o most_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a calvinist_n to_o moderate_v who_o heat_n be_v add_v mr._n peter_n young_a father_n of_o the_o late_a dean_n of_o winchester_n a_o more_o temperate_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o he_o very_o much_o esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o mastership_n of_o st._n cross_n in_o england_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o principle_n for_o maâ—ter_n of_o state_n from_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o pubâ—lick_a interest_n of_o their_o native_a country_n by_o who_o but_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o in_o promote_a the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o madness_n or_o solly_n of_o some_o other_o who_o practise_v to_o introduce_v their_o innovation_n under_o that_o pretence_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o state_n and_o prudence_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n prejudge_v by_o their_o conclusion_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o command_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o late_a proceed_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o stirling_n where_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v demur_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o form_n or_o matter_n which_o in_o that_o book_n have_v be_v conclude_v by_o themselves_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o displease_v that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v less_o countenance_n to_o the_o minister_n than_o he_o have_v do_v former_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o their_o prince_n favour_n he_o suffer_v divers_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o their_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o complaint_n be_v hear_v against_o they_o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o confirm_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o theodore_n beza_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o be_v then_o place_v in_o a_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o a_o diocesâ—_n or_o province_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o which_o last_o capacity_n they_o behold_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o july_n follow_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o that_o realm_n have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o person_n either_o call_v unto_o that_o office_n or_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o renounce_v the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o some_o more_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n do_v raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o that_o expression_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v in_o scotland_n with_o which_o the_o say_v moderate_a man_n do_v not_o seem_v content_v but_o desire_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v respite_v to_o another_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v ensue_v they_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a heat_n and_o violence_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o montgomery_n minister_n of_o stirling_n that_o some_o censure_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n at_o dundee_n that_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o they_o add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n more_o strange_a insert_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o by_o some_o general_a assembly_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la authorize_v and_o admit_v to_o it_o no_o low_a censure_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n shall_v dispose_v thereof_o 49._o there_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n a_o unexpected_a revolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n which_o possible_o may_v animate_v they_o to_o these_o high_a presumption_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regency_n to_o fasten_v his_o dependence_n most_o special_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n without_o which_o he_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
they_o without_o rule_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o who_o forwardness_n the_o queen_n set_v out_o her_o proclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n but_o which_o she_o give_v command_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o appoint_v another_o proclamation_n be_v also_o issue_v by_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v license_v by_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v any_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n the_o news_n whereof_o much_o hasten_v the_o return_n of_o those_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o know_v they_o may_v have_v better_a fish_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n then_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_v calvin_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o opportunity_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o hope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o give_v matter_n of_o cold_a comfort_n both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v permit_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o whitehead_n only_o who_o be_v but_o half_o they_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o genevian_a edition_n of_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o it_o on_o the_o like_a hope_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 1559._o that_o either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o calvin_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a error_n may_v have_v be_v obliterated_a if_o knox_n have_v not_o pull_v more_o back_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v advance_v with_o both_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o 1559_o he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v then_o that_o he_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o that_o sex_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o in_o both_o letter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n by_o his_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o whole_o take_v upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o queen_n and_o their_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o do_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o more_o watchful_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o then_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v he_o scribble_v less_o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o beneficed-man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o subâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n though_o as_o much_o care_n be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stock_n the_o church_n with_o moderate_a and_o conformable_a man_n yet_o many_o â—ast_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o disaffection_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o then_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o make_v good_a that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queens-professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittingham_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o countrey-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v of_o such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 15._o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o 1560._o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o to_o
with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
and_o ceremony_n be_v first_o abolish_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a unto_o grindals_n piety_n so_o grindal_n after_o this_o and_o this_o bear_v date_n in_o july_n 1568_o appear_v more_o favourable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o those_o common_a barretter_n who_o use_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o embroyl_n the_o church_n 30._o nor_o be_v these_o year_n less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v in_o general_a as_o punctual_o attend_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n if_o first_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o afterward_o the_o separation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o take_v they_o off_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o their_o approbation_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n restore_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o total_a expunge_v of_o a_o rubric_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy-table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o reverend_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o before_o it_o by_o all_o communicant_n the_o retain_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n and_o final_o by_o the_o vestment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n they_o see_v no_o causâ—_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o these_o new_a reformer_n the_o holy-table_n bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o common-table_n the_o communicant_n in_o some_o place_n sit_v at_o it_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o any_o ordinary_a table_n the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o feast_n desert_v and_o church-vestment_n throw_v aside_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o than_o begin_v visible_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o conformity_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o general_a separation_n nor_o defection_n neither_o till_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o common_a field_n then_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o year_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v those_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n 31._o now_o at_o such_o time_n as_o button_n billingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n harding_n and_o sanders_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a fugitive_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o persuade_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v all_o such_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n who_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o irregularity_n except_o it_o be_v incur_v by_o wilful_a murder_n and_o final_o from_o the_o like_a irregularity_n incur_v by_o heresy_n if_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolution_n abstain_v from_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o three_o year_n together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o the_o advantage_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o they_o from_o the_o church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o number_n every_o day_n increase_v as_o the_o scandal_n do_v and_o find_v how_o the_o sectary_n enlarge_v their_o number_n by_o erect_v a_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o procure_v another_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o dutch_a they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n near_o england_n where_o they_o may_v train_v up_o their_o disciple_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o employment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o seminary_n be_v establish_v for_o they_o at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1568_o and_o another_o not_o long_o after_o at_o rheims_n a_o city_n of_o champagne_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o first_o separation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o like_a schism_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v frequent_v the_o church_n in_o these_o first_o ten_o year_n be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o at_o the_o general_a assize_n hold_v in_o norwich_n in_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o on_o vulgar_a hearsay_n affirm_v more_o particular_o that_o â—e_n have_v many_o time_n see_v bedenfield_n cornwallis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lead_a romanist_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o like_a aver_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o and_o there_o assert_v undeniable_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n give_v to_o walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n with_o the_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o instruction_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v 32._o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o for_o as_o the_o puritan_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o separation_n by_o the_o missal_n and_o decretory_a letter_n of_o theodore_n beza_n 1569._o who_o they_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o this_o church_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n animate_v to_o their_o defection_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v most_o undoubted_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o title_n they_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o issue_v out_o this_o bull_n against_o she_o date_v at_o rome_n feb._n 24._o 1569._o in_o which_o bull_n he_o do_v not_o
to_o wonder_v and_o much_o more_o marvel_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pandocheus_n be_v make_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o that_o their_o number_n in_o all_o place_n do_v increase_v continual_o 10._o by_o this_o last_o brag_n about_o their_o number_n and_o somewhat_o which_o escape_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n touch_v his_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o consistorian_n discipline_n erect_v short_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o innovation_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o terrify_v the_o state_n to_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n but_o if_o that_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o do_v as_o penry_n have_v advise_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v present_v themselves_o with_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o deliver_v whereof_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o such_o other_o mean_v as_o appear_v less_o dangerous_a to_o which_o end_n they_o present_v with_o one_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o subscription_n and_o with_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n but_o for_o the_o put_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a at_o a_o stand_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n upon_o a_o just_a examination_n be_v not_o find_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o need_v a_o review_n and_o the_o review_v thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o traverse_n by_o who_o be_v finish_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n which_o so_o incense_v those_o meek-spirited_n man_n that_o they_o fall_v present_o to_o threaten_v and_o revile_v all_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v anno_fw-la 1586_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o reformation_n they_o desire_v be_v not_o grant_v they_o shall_v betray_v god_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o lord_n cause_v can_v not_o be_v hear_v wherein_o the_o felicity_n of_o miserable_a man_n can_v not_o be_v respect_v wherein_o truth_n religion_n and_o piety_n can_v bear_v no_o sway_n a_o assembly_n that_o willing_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o final_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v be_v a_o parliament-man_n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o 11._o this_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v thus_o premise_v they_o tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o they_o desire_v contain_v also_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a pretend_a discipline_n so_o revise_v by_o traverse_n and_o their_o petition_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n hereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o use_n and_o practise_v through_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o so_o little_o edify_v with_o the_o queen_n or_o that_o grave_a assembly_n that_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o general_n pardon_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n of_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o that_o be_v publisher_n of_o seditious_a book_n or_o disturber_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o queen_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a consideration_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o have_v either_o vote_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o their_o synodical_a meeting_n unless_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o elder_a or_o indict_v their_o assembly_n either_o provincial_a or_o national_a or_o what_o else_o soever_o or_o insomuch_o as_o nominate_v the_o particular_a time_n or_o place_n when_o and_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o or_o final_o in_o require_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o their_o constitution_n all_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o with_o far_o great_a arrogancy_n than_o ever_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a minister_n under_o his_o command_n during_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n but_o the_o brethren_n not_o consider_v what_o just_a reason_n the_o queen_n have_v to_o reject_v their_o bill_n and_o yet_o fear_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o terrible_a mass_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o for_o their_o not_o abrogate_a the_o episcopal_a government_n they_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o entertainment_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o favour_n and_o loving-countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v 12._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v carry_v such_o a_o hard_a hand_n on_o her_o english_a puritan_n as_o well_o by_o severe_a law_n and_o terrible_a execution_n as_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o general_n pardon_n and_o yet_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o place_n else_o but_o that_o great_a monster_n in_o nature_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v in_o her_o defence_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n to_o supply_v the_o rebel_n scot_n with_o man_n money_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o hitherto_o support_v those_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n against_o the_o spaniard_n now_o she_o receive_v these_o last_o into_o her_o protection_n be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n unto_o great_a extremity_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o extremity_n they_o offer_v she_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n to_o which_o they_o frame_v for_o she_o a_o unhandsome_a title_n ground_v on_o her_o descent_n from_o philippe_n wife_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o sister_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o heynalt_n holland_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o offer_n about_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o thing_n too_o invidious_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n cheerful_o yield_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n present_o towards_o their_o defence_n consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o one_o thousand_o horse_n with_o money_n ammunition_n arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n and_o final_o to_o put_v the_o same_o arm_n so_o appoint_v under_o the_o command_n of_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o trust_v of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n the_o confederate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o deliver_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o flushing_n with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n and_o more_o than_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n come_v among_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n which_o most_o ambitious_o he_o affect_v for_o some_o other_o end_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o these_o province_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o general_o submit_v to_o he_o with_o more_o outward_a cheerfulness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n go_v on_o successful_o in_o those_o province_n under_o this_o new_a governor_n who_o have_v countenance_v they_o in_o england_n
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o struggle_v on_o both_o side_n much_o confirm_v the_o power_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v better_o fortify_v both_o by_o law_n and_o argument_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o by_o the_o overrule_a of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o parson_n take_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o faction_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o course_n to_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n to_o question_v the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o court_n the_o exact_v of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o their_o other_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o some_o of_o their_o lawyer_n or_o by_o their_o direction_n at_o the_o least_o that_o man_n be_v heavy_o oppress_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o delegate_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o commissioner_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o her_o delegation_n that_o the_o say_a court_n can_v not_o compel_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o accuse_v himself_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n do_v either_o draw_v man_n into_o wilful_a perjury_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o fortune_n and_o final_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o testamentary_a and_o matrimonial_a by_o consequence_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o tithe_n all_o mis-behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n or_o punish_v of_o incontinency_n or_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o queen_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a invasion_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o open_n of_o a_o way_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o to_o undermine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a government_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deal_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o handle_v in_o those_o court_n that_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v neither_o against_o conscience_n reason_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o clamour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v unjust_a and_o scandalous_a in_o which_o as_o many_o both_o divine_n and_o civilian_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n so_o none_o more_o eminent_o than_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o a_o learned_a and_o laborious_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v call_v a_o apology_n for_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o 1592._o 22._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o legality_n of_o these_o proceed_n the_o punish_v of_o some_o ringleader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o other_o a_o book_n come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v change_v that_o the_o eldership_n or_o presbyterial_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o be_v the_o government_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_a faction_n have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o john_n vdal_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o consistorial_n patron_n be_v unjust_o slander_v with_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o disorder_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o this_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n by_o certain_a question_n and_o article_n therein_o propound_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n this_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o restless_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o faction_n be_v possess_v and_o that_o no_o quiet_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v to_o which_o end_n she_o give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v in_o february_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o some_o law_n to_o restrain_v those_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exercise_v the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o presume_v more_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o some_o lawyer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o they_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o which_o end_n they_o prepare_v some_o bill_n sufficient_o destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a interest_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o several_a court_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v before_o their_o meeting_n or_o otherwise_o suspect_v by_o their_o former_a practice_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strangle_v those_o conception_n in_o the_o very_a womb._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o give_v order_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o pleasure_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o such_o popular_a grievance_n as_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a country_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v all_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o council_n and_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n 23._o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n at_o once_o the_o queen_n be_v always_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o know_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o puritan_n compass_n point_v towards_o the_o north_n which_o make_v she_o more_o tender_a in_o that_o point_n than_o she_o have_v be_v former_o but_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n have_v bring_v one_o bromley_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o they_o together_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v with_o they_o of_o the_o lower-house_n and_o become_v suppliant_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o entail_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v at_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o strict_a command_n and_o charge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o call_v the_o say_a gentleman_n before_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n upon_o which_o signification_n of_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n sir_n thomas_n hennage_v than_o vice-chamberlain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n convent_v the_o party_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o parliament_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a lodging_n until_o further_a order_n be_v afterward_o call_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n the_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n bromley_n commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o with_o he_o welsh_a and_o stevens_n two_o other_o member_n of_o that_o house_n be_v commit_v also_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o
remembrance_n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o some_o way_n vindicate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n to_o their_o great_a height_n in_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o league_n so_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o english_a puritan_n to_o their_o low_a fall_n by_o divers_a sharp_a law_n make_v against_o they_o some_o severe_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgress_v of_o those_o law_n their_o principal_a leader_n humble_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o whole_a mackina_fw-la of_o their_o device_n bring_v to_o utter_a ruin_n not_o the_o less_o active_a for_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n though_o after_o a_o more_o peaceful_a and_o more_o cunning_a way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o this_o church_n because_o less_o suspect_v but_o not_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o to_o escape_v discovery_n and_o the_o first_o practice_v which_o they_o fall_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o have_v three_o solemn_a sermon_n preach_v on_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n at_o the_o place_n common_o call_v the_o hospital_n be_v a_o dissolve_a hospital_n not_o far_o from_o bishopsgate_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o robe_n beside_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o divine_n gentleman_n and_o other_o citizen_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o work_n a_o decent_a pulpit_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o open_a place_n which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ordinary_a hearer_n sit_v upon_o form_n before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o lord_n mayor_n 1594_o aldermen_z and_o their_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o two_o handsome_a gallery_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o a_o fair_a large_a house_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o child_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o grey-fryer_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v those_o sermon_n at_o what_o time_n also_o the_o old_a pulpit_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o new_a set_v up_o with_o the_o preacher_n face_n turn_v towards_o the_o south_n which_o have_v before_o be_v towards_o the_o west_n for_o so_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pulpit_n be_v general_o place_v in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n face_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o design_n that_o without_o noise_n or_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n as_o their_o humour_n serve_v in_o which_o first_o they_o be_v show_v the_o way_n by_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n in_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n 1585._o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n give_v order_n for_o this_o chapel_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n and_o thereby_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o to_o affect_v the_o like_a which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o project_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n for_o transfer_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o former_o all_o orator_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n use_v to_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o gracchus_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o by_o that_o artifice_n say_v plutarch_n transfer_v unto_o they_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o noise_n or_o tumult_n 37._o but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v back_o towards_o scotland_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o high_a and_o the_o poor_a king_n so_o fetter_v or_o entangle_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o kirk_n and_o very_o little_a in_o the_o state_n he_o have_v not_o very_o well_o digest_v their_o refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o article_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a book_n when_o he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1593._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n send_v sir_n james_n melvin_n to_o they_o with_o these_o two_o article_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o assembly_n to_o be_v make_v when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v therefore_o will_v they_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a assembly_n to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o number_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v inhibit_v minister_n to_o declaim_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v in_o regard_n that_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n be_v well_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o easy_a access_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n have_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o complaint_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o article_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o will_v follow_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o minister_n to_o utter_v in_o the_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o council_n but_o to_o give_v their_o admonition_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n in_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v then_o rather_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v their_o factiousness_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o just_a restraint_n upon_o it_o he_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o proceed_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o against_o the_o erect_n of_o tithe_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n in_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o profess_a religion_n to_o traffic_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n and_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n till_o his_o majesty_n can_v obtain_v a_o free_a trade_n for_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o their_o good_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o merchant_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v as_o former_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n fulminate_v their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n general_o make_v offer_v to_o forbear_v that_o trade_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o that_o their_o creditor_n in_o those_o part_n have_v discharge_v their_o debt_n they_o pass_v another_o order_n also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o put_v down_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o profane_v which_o so_o displease_v the_o shoemaker_n and_o other_o artificer_n that_o they_o come_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o minister_n house_n and_o threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o more_o ado_n if_o ever_o that_o act_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n for_o fear_v whereof_o that_o project_n be_v dash_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n give_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o that_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o minister_n hand_n which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n far_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o such_o audaciousness_n be_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o silly_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o establishment_n as_o to_o put_v limit_n upon_o trade_n dispose_v of_o market_n and_o prostitute_v both_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o preacher_n
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
thereof_o shall_v our_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v we_o not_o to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o former_a error_n and_o feebleness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o now_o when_o so_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o calling_n without_o all_o order_n of_o just_a proceed_n and_o jesuit_n atheist_n and_o papist_n be_v suffer_v countenance_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a room_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o idolatry_n and_o captivity_n more_o than_o babylonical_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o that_o in_o our_o chief_a city_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v inveigle_v and_o blindfolded_a with_o pretence_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o have_v title_n of_o prelacy_n shall_v we_o with_o samson_n sleep_v still_o on_o dalilah_n knee_n till_o she_o say_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o davidson_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o who_o have_v the_o like_a discontentment_n private_o whisper_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o either_o seem_v zealous_a for_o religion_n or_o factious_o incline_v to_o make_v new_a disturbance_n in_o this_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o so_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n affection_n as_o to_o assure_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o when_o any_o powerful_a head_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o 1600._o 34._o of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o goury_n son_n of_o that_o william_n earl_n of_o goury_n who_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o surprise_v the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthen-castle_n anno_fw-la 1584._o and_o though_o this_o son_n of_o his_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o hononr_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n another_o place_v in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n alexander_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n yet_o all_o these_o favour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obliterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o execution_n so_o just_o do_v upon_o their_o father_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v proud_a aspire_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n great_a than_o his_o fortune_n ill_o principled_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o education_n which_o make_v he_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o disciplinarian_o of_o who_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v a_o patron_n to_o this_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o who_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o measure_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o their_o empire_n fall_v to_o he_o they_o frequent_o insinuate_v their_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n the_o king_n averseness_n from_o the_o gospel_n his_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o the_o popish_a lord_n his_o present_a practice_n and_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o discipline_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o support_v of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o zeal_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o insinuation_n they_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n engage_v his_o brother_n alexander_n a_o fierce_a young_a man_n and_o of_o a_o very_a dare_a spirit_n in_o the_o practice_n with_o he_o he_o also_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o discontent_a at_o the_o present_a transaction_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o injury_n so_o they_o must_v be_v call_v which_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o king_n for_o some_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o like_a intelligence_n he_o keep_v with_o many_o malcontent_n among_o the_o laic_n prepare_v all_o but_o open_v his_o design_n to_o few_o but_o open_v it_o howsoever_o to_o logen_n of_o restalrig_n in_o who_o he_o have_v more_o confidence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n 35._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o one_o sprot_n a_o notary_n as_o well_o upon_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n as_o his_o confession_n at_o the_o gallow_n anno_fw-la 1608_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o logan_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o goury_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o revenge_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v find_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o fast-castle_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o sea_n than_o land_n and_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o they_o have_v give_v advertisement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o conspirator_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o confession_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a he_o tell_v the_o people_n on_o the_o ladder_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o clap_v his_o hand_n three_o time_n after_o his_o turn_n off_o by_o the_o executioner_n it_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o mr._n william_n cowper_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n then_o be_v minister_n at_o perth_n and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o galloway_n that_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o hereditary_a provost_n of_o that_o town_n not_o many_o day_n before_o the_o intend_a treason_n he_o find_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr conjurationibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la principes_fw-la contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o several_a prince_n of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_o contrive_v and_o faulty_a in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o find_v not_o the_o desire_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o out-go_v all_o former_a conspirator_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o treason_n though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o plot_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o so_o much_o vilify_v the_o design_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n under_o pretence_n of_o come_v secret_o to_o see_v a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v late_o intercept_v with_o letter_n and_o some_o quantity_n of_o gold_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o he_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o falkland-castle_n and_o go_v out_o betimes_o on_o tuesday_n the_o five_o of_o august_n to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o park_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o alexander_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o news_n of_o perth_n and_o that_o a_o speedy_a post_v thither_o will_v be_v worth_a his_o travel_n the_o king_n come_v thither_o before_o dinner_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n the_o earl_n of_o marre_n evesk_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o some_o other_o gentleman_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o hunting-coat_n as_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o visit_n to_o the_o nobleman_n thus_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o toil_n but_o they_o shall_v only_o hunt_v he_o to_o the_o view_n and_o not_o pull_v he_o down_o 36._o the_o king_n be_v own_o dinner_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n fall_v to_o they_o which_o alexander_n take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o effect_v the_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o king_n along_o with_o he_o to_o a_o upper_a chamber_n but_o see_v eveskin_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o will_v he_o to_o stay_v behind_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o chamber_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n the_o king_n perceive_v a_o man_n in_o a_o secret_a corner_n and_o present_o ask_v alexander_n if_o he_o be_v the_o party_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o gold_n but_o alexander_n then_o change_v his_o countenance_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o executioner_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o all_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v have_v by_o much_o struggle_a gain_v a_o window_n a_o corner_n whereof_o look_v towards_o the_o
street_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a that_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o his_o retinue_n who_o thereupon_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v kill_v by_o eveskin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v his_o brother_n and_o alexander_n be_v dispatch_v by_o ramsey_n one_o of_o the_o king_n page_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o house_n come_v by_o the_o back-stair_n time_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o master_n of_o this_o great_a danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o king_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n disbelieved_a discredit_v misreported_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o treason_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v party_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o wellwisher_n to_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v desire_v to_o convene_v their_o people_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o particular_n and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o require_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o thansgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o faith_n on_o which_o refusal_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o into_o the_o marketplace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n shall_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n deliverance_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o people_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n 37._o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o besot_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o either_o to_o dispute_v the_o story_n or_o despise_v the_o mercy_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o goury_n be_v confiscate_v his_o son_n disherit_v the_o name_n of_o ruthen_n utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o last_o dispense_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n bring_v to_o edinburgh_n there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o head_n of_o both_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o final_o the_o five_o of_o august_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o like_a do_v also_o two_o year_n after_o at_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1602._o hold_v in_o haly-rood-house_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v solemn_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v it_o then_o the_o king_n not_o venture_v the_o proposal_n to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a when_o they_o assemble_v at_o burnt-island_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o some_o great_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o it_o go_v clear_o for_o he_o without_o contradiction_n as_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n his_o ey_fw-mi now_o look_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o a_o uniformity_n but_o so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v make_v neither_o noise_n nor_o trouble_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o sunday_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n but_o by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o the_o present_a assembly_n it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v on_o all_o day_n alike_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o other_o day_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n before_o this_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v on_o some_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o but_o now_o it_o be_v ordain_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n nor_o delay_v the_o same_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n the_o same_o be_v require_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o other_o in_o their_o name_n which_o bring_v they_o two_o step_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o before_o they_o be_v 38._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o assembly_n when_o the_o king_n receive_v intelligence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n and_o of_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o succession_n both_o by_o peer_n and_o people_n this_o put_v he_o on_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o journey_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o find_v no_o small_a contentment_n in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o fortune_n here_o sit_v among_o grave_a learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n not_o as_o before_o a_o king_n without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n where_o beardless_a boy_n will_v every_o day_n brave_v he_o to_o his_o face_n where_o jack_n and_o tom_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n cenâ—â—re_v the_o proceed_n of_o he_o and_o his_o council_n where_o will_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o dick_n reply_v nay_o marry_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o describe_v their_o carriage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n p._n 4._o and_o 80._o so_o leave_v he_o scotland_n and_o the_o puritan_n there_o with_o this_o character_n of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n in_o which_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o as_o people_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n too_o much_o participate_v of_o their_o humour_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_n rule_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n imagination_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o fancy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o account_v every_o body_n ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o in_o suffer_v king_n people_z law_n and_o all_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n before_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a in_o prefer_v such_o holy_a war_n to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o resist_v christian_a prince_n but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v their_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o viz._n that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n all_o of_o such_o puritan_n who_o he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o highlander_n base_a thief_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_v and_o vile_a
university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
fear_v nor_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o least_o disturbance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o intimate_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a intermarriage_n with_o one_o another_o that_o in_o few_o year_n they_o may_v have_v be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o family_n though_o of_o different_a faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 1598._o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n some_o court_n be_v purposely_o erect_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o call_v les_fw-fr chambres_fw-fr d'_fw-fr l'_fw-fr edict_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n in_o a_o word_n they_o live_v so_o secure_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o felicity_n to_o succeed_a age_n but_o moderation_n in_o themselves_o gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o their_o king_n 44._o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n and_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n during_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o k._n charles_n by_o which_o both_o king_n may_v see_v how_o unsafe_a they_o be_v if_o man_n of_o such_o pragmatical_a spirit_n and_o seditious_a principle_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o but_o k._n james_n have_v so_o far_o support_v they_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o his_o own_o calvinist_n presume_v on_o the_o like_a indulgence_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o proclamation_n to_o vilify_v his_o instruction_n and_o despise_v his_o message_n final_o they_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o patience_n also_o by_o set_v up_o one_o knight_n of_o broadgate_n now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o which_o though_o knight_n himself_o be_v censure_v the_o doctrine_n solemn_o condemn_v &_o execution_n do_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o pareus_n which_o have_v misguide_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o the_o calvinian_n most_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o master_n tendry_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n and_o practice_v when_o occasion_n serve_v so_o that_o k._n james_n with_o all_o his_o kingcraft_n can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n than_o by_o turn_v montague_n upon_o they_o a_o man_n of_o mighty_a part_n and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o how_o to_o discriminate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o gall_v and_o gag_v they_o more_o than_o his_o popish_a adversary_n but_o raise_v thereby_o so_o many_o pen_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ishmael_n 45._o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n k._n james_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o k._n charles_n succeed_v who_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o this_o powerful_a faction_n have_v plunge_v his_o father_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n and_o give_v those_o parliament_n the_o courage_n to_o dispute_v his_o action_n for_o though_o they_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o war_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o money_n to_o defray_v that_o charge_n till_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o punish_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n in_o aid_v those_o of_o rochel_n against_o their_o king_n whereby_o he_o train_v up_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rebellion_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o dutch_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o revenue_n against_o himself_o to_o such_o misfortune_n many_o prince_n do_v reduce_v themselves_o when_o either_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v a_o party_n or_o govern_v not_o their_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o self-end_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o untrusty_a minister_n these_o thing_n i_o only_o touch_v at_o here_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o material_n of_o another_o history_n as_o i_o do_v also_o all_o the_o intermediate_v passage_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n charles_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n and_o most_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1636_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_o 1._o the_o presbyterian-scot_n and_o the_o puritan-english_a be_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o holland_n who_o by_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v powerful_a and_o by_o rapine_n wealthy_a and_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o who_o felicity_n if_o those_o in_o england_n do_v aspire_v they_o be_v to_o entertain_v those_o counsel_n and_o pursue_v those_o course_n by_o which_o the_o other_o have_v attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o diminish_v the_o king_n power_n and_o greatness_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o direction_n to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o ligament_n of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o either_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n or_o form_v a_o army_n of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v their_o do_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n since_o the_o death_n of_o bancroft_n when_o by_o the_o retirement_n of_o k._n james_n from_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o the_o connivance_n or_o remissness_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o reins_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o parliament_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o subject_n property_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o two_o artifices_fw-la they_o first_o weaken_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o and_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o people_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o they_o practise_v to_o asperse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n all_o those_o who_o either_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o calvin_n dictate_v their_o act_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n either_o as_o zealot_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o maintain_v calvinism_n or_o patriot_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n shall_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o therefore_o pretermit_v all_o their_o former_a practice_n by_o which_o their_o party_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o design_n make_v ready_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o follow_a passage_n when_o they_o have_v pull_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v ripe_a for_o action_n 2._o the_o party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n unto_o execution_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o from_o that_o posture_n break_v
out_o into_o open_a warr._n but_o find_v no_o occasion_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v one_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o first_o embroilment_n upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o the_o scot_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 1617._o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o when_o those_o book_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o his_o piety_n recommend_v unto_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberties_n and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n 1618._o they_o have_v past_o five_o article_n for_o introduce_v private_a baptism_n communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o ancient_a festival_n as_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o christ_n yet_o when_o those_o article_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o be_v behold_v as_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o pure_a and_o reform_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o hook_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o who_o never_o look_v on_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o when_o they_o see_v they_o active_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o willing_a in_o appearance_n to_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v than_o godliness_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o superiority_n 1630._o to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ambition_n and_o not_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o invade_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o occasion_n to_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o tumult_n and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o genevian_o deal_v before_o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n when_o the_o reforming-humour_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o scotland_n than_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o mother-city_n 3._o these_o breakings-out_a in_o scotland_n smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o like_a in_o england_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v encouragement_n and_o presume_v on_o succour_n the_o english_a puritaus_fw-la have_v begin_v with_o libel_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n have_v receive_v some_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o do_v rather_o reserve_v they_o for_o ensue_a mischief_n than_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n or_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n 1637._o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o open_a tumult_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o havens_n of_o scotland_n and_o by_o destroy_v that_o small_a trade_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o have_v reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n and_o many_o friend_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o despise_v all_o his_o proclamation_n with_o which_o weapon_n only_o he_o encounter_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sedition_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o all_o declaration_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o tumult_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o four_o table_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o combination_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o speedy_a course_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n which_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a confession_n excogitated_a in_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o unto_o this_o confession_n they_o adjoin_v a_o band_n anno_fw-la 1592._o for_o stand_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o the_o king_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v all_o abjure_v by_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n annex_v though_o the_o three_o last_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o form_v or_o the_o band_n subjoin_v 1638._o 4._o these_o insolence_n may_v have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o all_o such_o necessary_n as_o might_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o weak_a resistance_n but_o the_o king_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o negotiate_v for_o some_o fair_a accord_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o same_o by_o who_o solicitation_n he_o revoke_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n suspend_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o submit_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v intimation_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n in_o which_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o all_o his_o condescension_n enroll_v and_o register_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o he_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o legitimate_a the_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_v the_o combination_n with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n though_o it_o may_v do_v they_o for_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a unto_o the_o side_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o have_v declare_v their_o disaffection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n libel_v against_o they_o in_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a manner_n and_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o henderson_n a_o seditious_a presbyter_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n or_o chief_a precedent_n in_o it_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disobedience_n the_o assembly_n be_v again_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n yet_o they_o continue_v as_o before_z in_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o which_o session_n they_o
of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o puritan_n as_o much_o busy_v in_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o only_o show_v the_o king_n good_a meaning_n with_o his_o want_n of_o power_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n happen_v the_o impeachment_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o eleven_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v that_o bench_n so_o thin_a and_o the_o king_n so_o weak_a that_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v in_o most_o place_n of_o london_n with_o bell_n and_o bouâ—â—res_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v pass_v it_o into_o act_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n by_o some_o unhappy_a instrument_n extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o canterbury_n and_o signify_v by_o his_o message_n to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o month._n which_o condescension_n wrought_v so_o much_o unquietness_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o unsecureness_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o true_o boast_v of_o one_o day_n felicity_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o his_o grieâ—s_n and_o sorrow_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o next_o vote_n which_o pass_v in_o parliament_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o negative_a voice_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o follow_a misery_n and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o let_v we_o know_v in_o one_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o grate_n upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o either_o the_o permit_v of_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o scotland_n or_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v under_o colour_n of_o justice._n 12._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prevailing-member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consider_v how_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o the_o scots_a have_v serve_v they_o not_o only_o vote_v a_o gratuity_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a english_a money_n to_o be_v free_o give_v they_o but_o keep_v their_o army_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a pay_n for_o nine_o month_n together_o and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o army_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o trienial_a parliament_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o present_a session_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v consent_n for_o murder_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o to_o fling_v away_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n to_o ship-money_n and_o the_o act_n for_o knighthood_n and_o by_o retrench_v the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o forest_n and_o chase_n to_o leave_v his_o game_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o each_o boar_n or_o peasant_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o army_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o protestation_n first_o hammer_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n in_o order_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o parliament_n stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o person_n to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o oppose_v they_o encourage_v also_o by_o the_o same_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o authority_n of_o vote_v down_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v of_o canon_n condemn_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o late_a convocation_n calumniate_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o most_o odious_a manner_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o their_o land_n and_o house_n if_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o design_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v their_o force_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n and_o reach_v out_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o favour_n unto_o all_o that_o nation_n as_o may_v estate_n they_o in_o a_o happiness_n above_o their_o hope_n on_o this_o assurance_n they_o march_v homeward_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o where_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o bishop_n and_o alienate_v all_o their_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v by_o like_a act_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n reward_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n with_o title_n office_n and_o honour_n and_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o content_v the_o subject_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o brief_a in_o one_o hour_n he_o unravel_v all_o that_o excellent_a web_n the_o weave_n whereof_o have_v take_v up_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o cost_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o treasure_n 13._o by_o this_o indulgence_n to_o the_o scot_n the_o irish_a papist_n be_v invite_v to_o expect_v the_o like_a and_o to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o scot_n have_v travel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n and_o force_v many_o of_o his_o good_a protestant-subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o their_o opportunity_n for_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o plot_n i_o may_v here_o relate_v but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o irish_a papist_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v at_o his_o be_v in_o scotland_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v neither_o take_v up_o arm_n nor_o invade_v england_n but_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o at_o his_o first_o come_v back_o the_o forcible_a attempt_n for_o break_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o concourse_n of_o seditious_a people_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parliament_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o popish_a lord_n and_o their_o tumultuate_n in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n even_o at_o white-hall_n gate_n where_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o far_o more_o horror_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o hereupon_o certain_a member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n kimbolton_n of_o the_o upper_a hollis_n and_o haslerig_n hampden_n pym_n and_o stroud_n of_o the_o lower-house_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n a_o sergeant_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o command_v give_v for_o seal_v up_o their_o trunk_n and_o closet_n 14._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commons_o do_v pretend_v and_o declare_v according_o that_o no_o member_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v arrest_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o legal_a trial_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o trunk_n or_o closet_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o monday_n jan._n 3._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o impeachment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o house_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n that_o then_o such_o member_n shall_v require_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o constable_n to_o keep_v such_o person_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n give_v
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o defer_v to_o a_o far_a time_n they_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o delay_n but_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o expect_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n which_o that_o they_o may_v effect_v without_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n they_o first_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o their_o eldership_n according_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o own_o adherent_n to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o respect_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n they_o alter_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o appetite_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a pain_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n they_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n they_o appoint_v fast_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n especial_o when_o some_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o move_v any_o great_a enterprise_n they_o use_v very_o traitorous_a seditious_a and_o contumelious_a word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n school_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o prince_n and_o final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n and_o usurp_v his_o power_n but_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o a_o lawful_a act_n ordain_v all_o those_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o do_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o take_v up_o by_o wholesale_n now_o but_o shall_v return_v it_o by_o retail_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 37._o and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o mr._n james_n boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasco_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o command_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o his_o person_n to_o which_o proud_a intimation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o for_o the_o modesty_n or_o piety_n thereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n i_o esteem_v my_o office_n and_o call_v lawful_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o offend_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v find_v he_o not_o so_o tractable_a as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o commissionate_a certain_a of_o their_o member_n to_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n make_v at_o stirling_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v charge_n of_o some_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v prosecute_a the_o poor_a man_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n by_o none_o more_o violent_o pursue_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o glasco_n and_o make_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n there_o give_v he_o a_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n and_o table_n or_o otherwise_o very_o liberal_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o win_v by_o favour_n nor_o oblige_v by_o benefit_n for_o melvin_n so_o disguise_v his_o nature_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n or_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v use_v he_o with_o all_o reverence_n imaginable_a give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o other_o honour_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o all_o particular_a meeting_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o will_v only_o call_v he_o mr._n boyd_n and_o otherwise_o carry_v himself_o most_o despiteful_o towards_o he_o 38._o their_o rough_a and_o peremptory_a deal_n with_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n discourage_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o come_v any_o more_o to_o their_o assembly_n which_o happen_v as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v subscribe_v or_o else_o quit_v his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v any_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o for_o maintain_v their_o ambition_n the_o rent_n which_o may_v maintain_v many_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o reasonable_a portion_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o usurp_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o charge_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o empire_n over_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visit_v any_o bound_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o more_o corruption_n shall_v afterward_o be_v try_v the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v these_o article_n be_v first_o tender_v to_o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o scotland_n against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o former_a quarrel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v prefer_v elect_a and_o admit_v to_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o express_a and_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o their_o command_n and_o first_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v collation_n unto_o benefice_n and_o for_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o kirk_n they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o afterward_o for_o draw_v or_o advise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o counsel_v the_o poor_a prelate_n to_o subscribe_v some_o article_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o renounce_v his_o call_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o for_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n without_o their_o consent_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o persecute_v he_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o lawless_a pleasure_n that_o they_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o extreme_a necessity_n publish_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a paper_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n contain_v a_o recantation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n together_o with_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o paper_n he_o disown_v at_o the_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o unworthy_a course_n they_o bring_v his_o gray_a hair_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o order_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a 39_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la before_o the_o queen_n come_v back_o from_o